Showing 7701-7800 of 8266
Sahih al-Bukhari 4672

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but `Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, "Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?" The Prophet said, "Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying: "Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them," (9.80) The he added, "I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: "And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion." (9.84)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مُنَافِقٌ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5012

Narrated Aslam:

Allah's Apostle was traveling on one of his journeys, and `Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. `Umar asked him about something, but Allah's Apostle did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time, but he did not answer. On that, `Umar said to himself, "May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah's Apostle three times, but he did not answer at all!" `Umar said, "So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, 'I was afraid that some Qur'anic Verse might be revealed about me.' So I went to Allah's Apostle and greeted him. He said, 'Tonight there has been revealed to me a Surah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e. the world).' Then he recited: 'Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad), a manifest victory.' " (Surat al-Fath) No. (48.1).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسِيرُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ لَيْلاً فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجِيبُكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ فَحَرَّكْتُ بَعِيرِي حَتَّى كُنْتُ أَمَامَ النَّاسِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ لَهِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5012
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6623

Narrated Abu Musa:

I went to the Prophet along with a group of Al-Ash`ariyin in order to request him to provide us with mounts. He said, "By Allah, I will not provide you with mounts and I haven't got anything to mount you on." Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished us to stay, and then three very nice looking she-camels were brought to him and he made us ride them. When we left, we, or some of us, said, "By Allah, we will not be blessed, as we came to the Prophet asking him for mounts, and he swore that he would not give us any mounts but then he did give us. So let us go back to the Prophet and remind him (of his oath)." When we returned to him (and reminded him of the fact), he said, "I did not give you mounts, but it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath to do something and then I find something else than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do the thing which is better (or do something which is better and give the expiation for my oath).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ نَلْبَثَ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى فَحَمَلَنَا عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا، أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، فَارْجِعُوا بِنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُذَكِّرُهُ، فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَكَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6623
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7078

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah's Apostle addressed the people saying, "Don't you know what is the day today?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." We thought that he might give that day another name. The Prophet said, "Isn't it the day of An-Nahr?" We replied, "Yes. O Allah's Apostle." He then said, "What town is this? Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) Town (Mecca)?" We replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." He then said, "Your blood, your properties, your honors and your skins (i.e., bodies) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. (Listen) Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you?" We replied, "Yes" He said, "O Allah! Be witness (for it). So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this message of mine) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend what I have said better than the present audience who will convey it to him.)" The narrator added: In fact, it was like that. The Prophet added, "Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ، آخَرَ هُوَ أَفْضَلُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ بِيَوْمِ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ، هَذَا أَلَيْسَتْ بِالْبَلْدَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ، وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ، وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، وَأَبْشَارَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّ مُبَلِّغٍ يُبَلِّغُهُ مَنْ هُوَ أَوْعَى لَهُ فَكَانَ كَذَلِكَ ـ قَالَ ـ لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ حُرِّقَ ابْنُ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، حِينَ حَرَّقَهُ جَارِيَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْرِفُوا عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرَةَ يَرَاكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7078
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7300

Narrated Ibrahim At Taimi's father:

`Ali addressed us while he was standing on a brick pulpit and carrying a sword from which was hanging a scroll He said "By Allah, we have no book to read except Allah's Book and whatever is on this scroll," And then he unrolled it, and behold, in it was written what sort of camels were to be given as blood money, and there was also written in it: 'Medina is a sanctuary form 'Air (mountain) to such and such place so whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin therein, he will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.' There was also written in it: 'The asylum (pledge of protection) granted by any Muslims is one and the same, (even a Muslim of the lowest status is to be secured and respected by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect (by violating the pledge) will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.' There was also written in it: 'Whoever (freed slave) befriends (takes as masters) other than his real masters (manumitters) without their permission will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds. ' (See Hadith No. 94, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى مِنْبَرٍ مِنْ آجُرٍّ، وَعَلَيْهِ سَيْفٌ فِيهِ صَحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا مِنْ كِتَابٍ يُقْرَأُ إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ فَنَشَرَهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَإِذَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مِنْ عَيْرٍ إِلَى كَذَا، فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِذَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ مَنْ وَالَى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7300
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 403
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7390

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

As-Salami: Allah's Apostle used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Qur'an He used to say, "If anyone of you intends to do some thing, he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory prayers, and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I am not, and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in my this life and in the Hereafter, then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my religion, in my this life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me be pleased with it." (See Hadith No. 391, Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السَّلَمِيُّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُ أَصْحَابَهُ الاِسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا، كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لِيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ ـ ثُمَّ تُسَمِّيهِ بِعَيْنِهِ ـ خَيْرًا لِي فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ قَالَ أَوْ فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي، وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي، ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، اللَّهُمَّ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ رَضِّنِي بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7390
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that he had heard a man asking ibn Abbas about booty. Ibn Abbas said, "Horses are part of the booty and personal effects are as well."

Then the man repeated his question, and Ibn Abbas repeated his answer. Then the man said, "What are the spoils which He, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book?" He kept on asking until Ibn Abbas was on the verge of being annoyed, then Ibn Abbas said, "Do you know who this man is like? Ibn Sabigh, who was beaten by Umar ibn al-Khattab because he was notorious for asking foolish questions."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone who killed one of the enemy could keep the man's effects without the permission of the Imam. He said, "No one can do that without the permission of the Imam. Only the Imam can make ijtihad. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever said, 'Whoever kills someone can have his effects,' on any other day than the day of Hunayn."

3

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْفَرَسُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ وَالسَّلَبُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ الرَّجُلُ لِمَسْأَلَتِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الأَنْفَالُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ صَبِيغٍ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ أَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لأَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِمَامِ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 980
Sahih Muslim 1879 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir who said:

As I was (sitting) near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed (except) distributing drinking water among the pilgrims. Another said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed beyond maintenance service to the Sacred Mosque. Another said: Jihad in the way of Allah is better than what you have said. 'Umar reprimanded them and said: Don't raise your voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday. When prayer was over, I entered (the apartment of the Holy Prophet) and asked his verdict about the matter in which they had differed. (It was upon this that) Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, revealed the Qur'anic verse:" Do you make the giving of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque equal to (the service of those) who believe in Allah and the Last Day and strive hard in the cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of God. And Allah guides not the wrongdoing people" (ix. 20).
حَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ أُسْقِيَ الْحَاجَّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَعْمُرَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِمَّا قُلْتُمْ ‏.‏ فَزَجَرَهُمْ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ لاَ تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ عِنْدَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْجُمُعَةَ دَخَلْتُ فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ أَجَعَلْتُمْ سِقَايَةَ الْحَاجِّ وَعِمَارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1879a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1637 a

Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Abbas said:

Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn 'Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The illness of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah's Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.

This hadith was mentioned through another chain.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَعِيدٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَمَا يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ أُوصِيكُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ قَالَهَا فَأُنْسِيتُهَا ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1637a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4014
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 843

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some poor people came to the Prophet and said, "The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj, and `Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and give in charity." The Prophet said, "Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say "Subhana l-lah", "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" thirty three times each after every (compulsory) prayer." We differed and some of us said that we should say, "Subhan-al-lah" thirty three times and "Al hamdu li l-lah" thirty three times and "Allahu Akbar" thirty four times. I went to the Prophet who said, "Say, "Subhan-al-lah" and "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" all together [??], thirty three times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ الْفُقَرَاءُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلاَ وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَلَهُمْ فَضْلٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالٍ يَحُجُّونَ بِهَا، وَيَعْتَمِرُونَ، وَيُجَاهِدُونَ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ أَدْرَكْتُمْ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكُمْ، وَكُنْتُمْ خَيْرَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِثْلَهُ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَ خَلْفَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا بَيْنَنَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا نُسَبِّحُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَنَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَنُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِنْهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 843
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 804
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1640

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn `Umar, "There is a danger of an impending war between them." Ibn `Umar said, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Allah's Apostle had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform `Umra." Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The ceremonies of both Hajj and `Umra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with `Umra." He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and `Umra. Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Apostle did the same."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ عَامَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ، وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ، فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ، وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ، وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1640
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 704
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
“Khalid bin Al-Walid al Makhzumi complained to the Prophet (saws) saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I do not sleep at night due to insomnia.’ So Allah’s Prophet (saws) said: ‘When you go to your bed, say: O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and what they have shaded, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the Shayatin and those they have misguided, be for me a Protector against the evil of Your creation, all of them together, so that none of them should transgress against me, or oppress me, mighty is the one who seeks protection in You, and glorified is Your praise, and there is none worthy of worship other than You, and there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓallat, wa rabbal-arḍīna wa mā aqallat, wa rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍallat, kun lī jāran min sharri khalqika kullihim jamī`an an yafruṭa `alayya aḥadun minhum, aw an yabghiya `alayya, `azza jāruka wa jalla thanā’uka, wa lā ilāha ghairuka wa lā ilāha illā anta).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَكَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ مِنَ الأَرَقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ عَلَىَّ عَزَّ جَارُكَ وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَالْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ قَدْ تَرَكَ حَدِيثَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3523
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"When this Ayah was revealed: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). Somethings entered their hearts that had not entered before. So they mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Say: "We hear and we obey." So Allah put faith into their hearts and Allah Blessed and Most High revealed the Ayah: The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers (and) Allah does not burden a soul beyond what it can bear, for it is what it has earned and against it is what it has wrought. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error (2:286)." He said: 'I have done so (as requested).' Our Lord! Lay not upon us a burden like that which You did upon those before us. He said: ['I have done so (as requested).'] Our Lord! Put not a burden upon us greater than we have strength for. Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us (2:286). He said: 'I have done so (as requested).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ ‏)‏ قَالَ دَخَلَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى اللَّهُ الإِيمَانَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏(‏رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لاَ طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2992
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
Narrated Abu Umayah Ash-Sha'bani:
"I went to Abu Tha'balah Al-Khushani and said to him: 'How do you deal with this Ayah?' He said: 'Which Ayah?' I said: 'Allah's saying: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you (5:105).' He said: 'Well, by Allah! I asked one well-informed about it, I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about it. [So] he said: "Rather, comply with (and order) the good, and stay away from (and prohibit) the evil, until you see avarice obeyed, desires followed, and the world preferred, and everyone is amazed with his view. Then you should be worried about yourself in particular, and worry of the common folk. Ahead of you are the days in which patience is like holding onto an ember, for the doer (of righteous deeds) during them is the like of the reward of fifty of those who do the like of what you do." 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak said: "It was added for me, by other than 'Utbah, that it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The reward of fifty men among us, or them?' He said: 'No! Rather the reward of fifty men among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ اللَّخْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ بِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعِ الْعَوَامَّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامًا الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ الْقَبْضِ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَزَادَنِي غَيْرُ عُتْبَةَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَّا أَوْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3058
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 412
Yazid al-Farisi, who used to inscribe copies of the Qur’an said:
“I saw the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) in my sleep in the time of Ibn 'Abbas, so I said to Ibn 'Abbas: ‘I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) in my sleep!’ Ibn 'Abbas said: “Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to say: ‘Satan cannot imitate me, so if someone sees me in his sleep, he has indeed seen me!’ Can you describe this man whom you saw in your sleep?” “Yes,” he said. “I shall describe for you an average man: his body and his flesh were brown-to-white; he was black eyed, endowed with a pleasant smile and handsome facial features; his beard went from here to here, and it came down over the top of his chest.” 'Awf said: "I do not know what could be added to this description,” and Ibn 'Abbas said: "If you had seen him in the state of wakefulness, you could not have described him more accurately than this.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْمَصَاحِفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ زَمَنَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ لابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ كَانَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَتَشَبَّهَ بِي، فَمَنْ رَآنِي فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي، هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَنْعَتَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّوْمِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَنْعَتُ لَكَ رَجُلا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ، جِسْمُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ أَسْمَرُ إِلَى الْبَيَاضِ، أَكْحَلُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، حَسَنُ الضَّحِكِ، جَمِيلُ دَوَائِرِ الْوَجْهِ، مَلأَتْ لِحْيَتُهُ مَا بَيْنَ هَذِهِ إِلَى هَذِهِ، قَدْ مَلأَتْ نَحْرَهُ، قَالَ عَوْفٌ‏:‏ وَلا أَدْرِي مَا كَانَ مَعَ هَذَا النَّعْتِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ مَا اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَنْعَتَهُ فَوْقَ هَذَا‏.‏‏

"arabic_sanad"> قال أبو عيسى: ويزيد الفارسي هو يزيد بن هرمز وهو أقدم من يزيد الرقاشي وروى يزيد الفارسي عن ابن عباس أحاديث. ويزيد الرقاشي لم يدرك ابن عباس، وهو يزيد بن أبان الرقاشي وهو يروي عن أنس بن مالك. ويزيد الفارسي ويزيد الرقاشي كلاهما من أهل البصرة وعوف بن أبي جميلة هو عوف الأعرابي.
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 412
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 1370 d

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father:

'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thinks that we (the members of the Prophet's family) read anything else besides the Book of Allah and this Sahifa (and he said that Sahifa was tied to the scabbard of the sword) tells a lie. (This Sahifa) contains (problems) pertaining to the ages of the camels and (the recompense) of the injuries, and it also records the words of the Prophet (may peace be upon him): Medina is a sacred territory from 'Ayr to Thaur (it is most probably Uhud). He who innovates (an act or practice) or gives protection to an innovator, there is a curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole humanity upon him. Allah will not accdpt from him (as a recompense) any obligatory act or supererogatory act, and the responsibility of the Muslims is a joint responsibility; even the lowest in rank can undertake the responsibility (on behalf of others), and he who claims anyone else as his father besides his own father or makes one his ally other than the one (who freed him), there is a curse of Allah. that of His angels and that of the wholemankind upon him. Allah will not accept the obligatory act of the supererogatery act (as a recompense) from him.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا، شَيْئًا نَقْرَأُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ - قَالَ وَصَحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏.‏ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ وَفِيهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1370d
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1632 a

Ibn Umar reported:

Umar acquired a land at Khaibar. He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought his advice in regard to it. He said: Allah's Messenger, I have acquired land in Khaibar. I have never acquired property more valuable for me than this, so what do you command me to do with it? Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: If you like, you may keep the corpus intact and give its produce as Sadaqa. So 'Umar gave it as Sadaqa declaring that property must not be sold or inherited or given away as gift. And Umar devoted it to the poor, to the nearest kin, and to the emancipation of slaves, aired in the way of Allah and guests. There is no sin for one, who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or if he feeds his friends and does not hoard up goods (for himself). He (the narrator) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad, but as I reached the (words)" without hoarding (for himself) out of it." he (Muhammad' said:" without storing the property with a view to becoming rich." Ibn 'Aun said: He who read this book (pertaining to Waqf) informed me that in it (the words are)" without storing the property with a view to becoming rich."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَأْمِرُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ هُوَ أَنْفَسُ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلاَ يُبْتَاعُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ وَلاَ يُوهَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَصَدَّقَ عُمَرُ فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَفِي الْقُرْبَى وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَالضَّيْفِ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدًا فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ هَذَا الْمَكَانَ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَأَنْبَأَنِي مَنْ قَرَأَ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ أَنَّ فِيهِ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1632a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4006
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1930 a

Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported:

I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don't eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari'ah), eat it.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الْمُعَلَّمِ أَوْ بِكَلْبِيَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا الَّذِي يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ تَأْكُلُونَ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَاغْسِلُوهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ فَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كُلْ وَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كُلْ وَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1930a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4743
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2938 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day gave a detailed account of the Dajjal and in that it was also included:

He would come but would not be allowed to enter the mountain passes to Medina. So he will alight at some of the barren tracts near Medina, and a person who would be the best of men or one from amongst the best of men would say to him: I bear testimony to the fact that you are Dajjal about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed us. The Dajjal would say: What is your opinion if I kill this (person), then I bring him back to life; even then will you harbour doubt in this matter? They would say: No. He would then kill (the man) and then bring him back to life. When he would bring that person to life, he would say: By Allah, I had no better proof of the fact (that you are a Dajjal) than at the present time (that you are actually so). The Dajjal would then make an attempt to kill him (again) but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person would be Khadir (Allah be pleased with him).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ وَالسِّيَاقُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَنْتَهِي إِلَى بَعْضِ السِّبَاخِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ - أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ - فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ أَتَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ حِينَ يُحْيِيهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الآنَ - قَالَ - فَيُرِيدُ الدَّجَّالُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلاَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2938a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7017
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3053

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

Ibn `Abbas said, "Thursday! What (great thing) took place on Thursday!" Then he started weeping till his tears wetted the gravels of the ground . Then he said, "On Thursday the illness of Allah's Apostle was aggravated and he said, "Fetch me writing materials so that I may have something written to you after which you will never go astray." The people (present there) differed in this matter and people should not differ before a prophet. They said, "Allah's Apostle is seriously sick.' The Prophet said, "Let me alone, as the state in which I am now, is better than what you are calling me for." The Prophet on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, "Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, respect and give gifts to the foreign delegates as you have seen me dealing with them." I forgot the third (order)" (Ya'qub bin Muhammad said, "I asked Al-Mughira bin `Abdur-Rahman about the Arabian Peninsula and he said, 'It comprises Mecca, Medina, Al-Yama-ma and Yemen." Ya'qub added, "And Al-Arj, the beginning of Tihama.")

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى خَضَبَ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصْبَاءَ فَقَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا هَجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَوْصَى عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ بِثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَسِيتُ الثَّالِثَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ سَأَلْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ وَالْيَمَامَةُ وَالْيَمَنُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ وَالْعَرْجُ أَوَّلُ تِهَامَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3053
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 259
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3168

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn `Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is (about) Thursday?" He said, "When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah's Apostle deteriorated, he said, 'Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.'The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, 'What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, 'Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.' Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, 'Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.' " The sub-narrator added, "The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn `Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ، مَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا مَا لَهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَرُونِي، فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ـ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ قَالَ ـ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ خَيْرٌ، إِمَّا أَنْ سَكَتَ عَنْهَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3701

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle said, "Tomorrow I will give the flag to a man with whose leadership Allah will grant (the Muslim) victory." So the people kept on thinking the whole night as to who would be given the flag. The next morning the people went to Allah's Apostle and every one of them hoped that he would be given the flag. The Prophet said, "Where is `Ali bin Abi Talib?" The people replied, "He is suffering from eye trouble, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Send for him and bring him to me." So when `Ali came, the Prophet spat in his eyes and invoked good on him, and be became alright as if he had no ailment. The Prophet then gave him the flag. `Ali said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I fight them (i.e. enemy) till they become like us?" The Prophet said, "Proceed to them steadily till you approach near to them and then invite them to Islam and inform them of their duties towards Allah which Islam prescribes for them, for by Allah, if one man is guided on the right path (i.e. converted to Islam) through you, it would be better for you than (a great number of) red camels."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ، غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأْتُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ بَصَقَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ، وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3701
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 51
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3743

Narrated Ibrahim:

'Alqama went to Sham and when he entered the mosque, he said, "O Allah ! Bless me with a pious companion." So he sat with Abu Ad-Darda. Abu Ad-Darda' asked him, "Where are you from?" 'Alqama replied, "From the people of Kufa." Abu Ad-Darda said, "Isn't there amongst you the Keeper of the secret which nobody else knows i.e. Hudhaifa?" Al-qama said, "Yes." Then Abu Ad-Darda further said, "Isn't there amongst you the person whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the invocation of His Prophet namely `Ammar?" Alqama replied in the affirmative Abu Ad-Darda said, "Isn't there amongst you the person who carries the Siwak (or the Secret) (i.e. of the Prophet namely `Abdullah bin Massud)?" Alqama said, "Yes." Then Abu Ad-Darda asked, "How (Abdullah bin Masud) used to recite the Sura starting with: "By the night as it envelopes; By the day as it appears in brightness?" (92.1-2). Alqama said "And by male and female." Abu Ad-Darda then said, "These people (of Sham) tried hard to make me accept something other than what I had heard from the Prophet."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ عَلْقَمَةُ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ ـ أَوْ مِنْكُمْ ـ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ غَيْرُهُ يَعْنِي حُذَيْفَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمُ ـ أَوْ مِنْكُمُ ـ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْنِي مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، يَعْنِي عَمَّارًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ ـ أَوْ مِنْكُمْ ـ صَاحِبُ السِّوَاكِ أَوِ السِّرَارِ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى‏}‏ قُلْتُ ‏{‏وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا زَالَ بِي هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَسْتَنْزِلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3743
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 86
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4210

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Apostle said, "Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Apostle, and he is loved by Allah and His Apostle." The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah's Apostle and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet said, "Where is `Ali bin Abi Talib?" It was said, "He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Send for him." `Ali was brought and Allah's Apostle spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So `Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet gave him the flag. `Ali said "O Allah's Apostle! I will fight with them till they become like us." Allah's Apostle said, "Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah's Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلاً، يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَيْنَيْهِ، وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4210
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 521
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5113

Sa’id b. Malik said:

My ears heard it end my heart remembered it from Muhammad (May peace be upon him) who said: if a man claims to be the son of a man who is not his father, paradise will be forbidden for him. He said: I then met Abu Bakrah and mentioned it to him. He said: my ears heard it and my heart remembered it from Muhammad (peace be upon him).

‘Asim said : I said : Abu ‘Uthman! Two men testified before you. Who are they? He said : One of them is the one who is first to shoot arrow in the path of Allah or in the path of Islam, that is to say : Sa’d b. Malik. The other is the one came from al-Taif with ten and some men on foot. He then mentioned his excellence.

Abu Dawud said : When al-Nufaili mentioned this tradition, he said : I swear by Allah, this is sweater with me than honey, that is no say, his way transmission.

Abu ‘Ali said : I heard Abu Dawud say : I heard Ahmad say : The people of Kufah have no light in their traditions. I did not see them like the people of Basrah. They learnt it from Shu’bah.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ، وَوَعَاهُ، قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عُثْمَانَ لَقَدْ شَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ رَجُلاَنِ أَيُّمَا رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ يَعْنِي سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَالآخَرُ قَدِمَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ فِي بِضْعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ فَذَكَرَ فَضْلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ قَالَ قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ حَيْثُ حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عِنْدِي أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ حَدَّثَنَا وَحَدَّثَنِي قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِحَدِيثِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ نُورٌ - قَالَ - وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ كَانُوا تَعَلَّمُوهُ مِنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5113
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 341
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5094
Sunan Abi Dawud 3004

Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet:

AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.

(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (saws), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (saws), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.

The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (saws), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.

They sent a message to the Prophet (saws): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.

When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.

He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.

Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.

He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were deported, and they took with them whatever their camels could carry, that is, their property, the doors of their houses, and their wood. Palm-trees were exclusively reserved for the Messenger of Allah (saws). Allah bestowed them upon him and gave them him as a special portion.

He (Allah), the Exalted, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them, for this ye made no expedition with either camel corps or cavalry." He said: "Without fighting." So the Prophet (saws) gave most of it to the emigrants and divided it among them; and he divided some of it between two men from the helpers, who were needy, and he did not divide it among any of the helpers except those two. The rest of it survived as the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah (saws) which is in the hands of the descendants of Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ كَتَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مَعَهُ الأَوْثَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِنَّكُمْ آوَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا وَإِنَّا نُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّهُ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجُنَّهُ أَوْ لَنَسِيرَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَجْمَعِنَا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ مُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ وَنَسْتَبِيحَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ اجْتَمَعُوا لِقِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ وَعِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْكُمُ الْمَبَالِغَ مَا كَانَتْ تَكِيدُكُمْ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَكِيدُوا بِهِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَفَرَّقُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ فَكَتَبَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ الْحَلْقَةِ وَالْحُصُونِ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّ صَاحِبَنَا أَوْ ...
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3004
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2998
Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
Abus Sa’ib said:
We went in to visit Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and while we were sitting we heard a movement under his couch. When we had looked and found a snake in it I jumped up to kill it, but Abu Sa'id who was engaged in prayer made a gesture to me indicating that I should sit down, so I sat down. When he finished he pointed to a room in the house and asked if I saw it, and when I said I did he told me that a servant of theirs who had recently been married had occupied it. They went out with God’s messenger to the Trench, and that young man was asking permission from God’s messenger to leave after staying half the day and would return to his wife. One day when he asked God's messenger’s permission he told him to carry his weapons with him as he feared Quraiza might do him harm. The man took his weapons and returned, and finding his wife standing between the two doors he was smitten with jealousy and made to pierce her with his lance, but she told him to put away his lance and enter the house to see what had made her come out. He entered and found a huge snake coiled on the bedding, so he made for it with the lance and pierced it with it and then went out and fixed it in the ground in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him, and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. They went to God's messenger and mentioned that incident to him, asking him to supplicate God to restore him to life for them, but he replied, "Ask forgiveness for your friend." Then he said, "These houses have resident jinn, so when you see one of them give it a warning three times. 1 If it goes away, well and good; otherwise kill it, for it is an infidel.'' He then told them to go and bury their friend. A version reports him as saying, ''In Medina there are jinn who have accepted Islam, so when you see one of them pronounce a warning to it for three days and if it appears to you after that kill it, for it is only a devil." 1. Hiarrijiu ‘alaiha thalithan. The verb means to make things difficult. This phrase is explained as meaning that one should tell the snake three times that it will be in difficulties if it returns, and that it must not blame one if, after this warning, it is driven away and killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي السَّائِب قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نحنُ جلوسٌ إِذ سمعنَا تَحت سَرِيره فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا فِيهِ حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهَا وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ يُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ: أَتَرَى هَذَا البيتَ؟ فَقلت: نعم فَقَالَ: كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلَاحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ» . فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلَاحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةٌ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ لِيَطْعَنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا بِحَيَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَانْتَظَمَهَا بِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَرَكَزَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا: الْحَيَّةُ أَمِ الْفَتَى؟ قَالَ: فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 54

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm informed him that he had taken a Nabatean who had stolen some iron rings and jailed him in order to cut off his hand. Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman sent a girl mawla to him called Umayya. Abu Bakr said that she had come to him while he was among the people and said that his aunt Amra sent word to him saying, "Son of my brother! You have taken a Nabatean for something insignificant which was mentioned to me. Do you want to cut off his hand?" He had said, "Yes." She said, ''Amra says to you not to cut off the hand except for a quarter of a dinar and upwards."

Abu Bakr added, "So I let the Nabatean go."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about the confession of slaves is that if a slave confesses something against himself, the hadd and punishment for it is inflicted on his body. His confession is accepted from him and one does not suspect that he would inflict something on himself."

Malik said, "As for the one of them who confesses to a matter which will incur damages agains this master, his confession is not accepted against his master."

Malik said, "One does not cut off the hand of a hireling or a man who is with some people to serve them, if he robs them, because his state is not the state of a thief. His state is the state of a treacherous one. The treacherous one does not have his hand cut off."

Malik said about a person who borrows something and then denies it, "His hand is not cut off. He is like a man who owes a debt to another man and denies it. He does not have his hand cut off for what he has denied."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of dealing among us, with the thief who is found in a house and has gathered up goods and has not taken them out, is that his hand is not cut off. That is like the man who places wine before him to drink it and does not do it. The hadd is not imposed on him. That is like a man who sits with a woman and desires to have haram intercourse with her and does not do it and he does not reach her. There is no hadd against that either."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us is that there is no cutting off the hand for what is taken by chance, openly and in haste, whether or not its price reaches that for which the hand is cut off."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ نَبَطِيًّا قَدْ سَرَقَ خَوَاتِمَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَحَبَسَهُ لِيَقْطَعَ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَوْلاَةً لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمَيَّةُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَتْنِي وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَتْ تَقُولُ لَكَ خَالَتُكَ عَمْرَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي أَخَذْتَ نَبَطِيًّا فِي شَىْءٍ يَسِيرٍ ذُكِرَ لِي فَأَرَدْتَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ عَمْرَةَ تَقُولُ لَكَ لاَ قَطْعَ إِلاَّ فِي رُبُعِ دِينَارٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلْتُ النَّبَطِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي اعْتِرَافِ الْعَبِيدِ أَنَّهُ مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِشَىْءٍ يَقَعُ الْحَدُّ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ فِيهِ فِي جَسَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اعْتِرَافَهُ جَائِزٌ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يُتَّهَمُ أَنْ يُوقِعَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَمَّا مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ يَكُونُ غُرْمًا عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ فَإِنَّ اعْتِرَافَهُ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى الأَجِيرِ وَلاَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ يَكُونَانِ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ يَخْدُمَانِهِمْ إِنْ سَرَقَاهُمْ قَطْعٌ لأَنَّ حَالَهُمَا لَيْسَتْ بِحَالِ السَّارِقِ وَإِنَّمَا حَالُهُمَا حَالُ الْخَائِنِ وَلَيْسَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1539
Sahih al-Bukhari 687

Narrated 'Ubaidullah Ibn `Abdullah bin `Utba:

I went to `Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah's Apostle. `Aisha said, "Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, 'No. O Allah's Apostle! They are waiting for you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a trough." `Aisha added, "We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle,' He again said, 'Put water in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle.' He said, 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have the people prayed?' We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the `Isha prayer. The Prophet sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Apostle orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a softhearted man, so he asked `Umar to lead the prayer but `Umar replied, 'You are more rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-`Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting." 'Ubaidullah added "I went to `Abdullah bin `Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?' Ibn `Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether `Aisha told me the name of the second person (who helped the Prophet ) along with Al-Abbas. I said. 'No.' He said, 'He was `Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بَلَى، ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏، فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ النَّبِيَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ ـ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 687
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1392 b

Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported:

We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al 'Alma', the ruler of Aila, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa'ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لاِمْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلاَ يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ ابْنِ الْعَلْمَاءِ صَاحِبِ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكِتَابٍ وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بُرْدًا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَرْأَةَ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا ‏"‏ كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1392b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3299
Abu Salama told that Sulaiman b. Sakhr, also called Salama b. Sakhr al-Bayadi, made his wife like his mother’s back* to him till the end of Ramadan, but when only half the month had gone he had inter-course with her during the night and went to God’s Messenger and mentioned that to him. He told him to set free a slave, but he replied that he could not get one; so he told him to fast two consecutive months, but he replied that he was unable to do that; he then told him to feed sixty poor people, but he replied that he did not possess the means, God’s Messenger then said to Farwa b. ‘Amr, “Give him that ‘araq (i.e., a date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa’s) (Cf. page 426) in order that he may feed sixty poor people.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. *I have retained the Arabic idiom in the translation. The phrase is said to have been used as a kind of divorce in pre-Islamic times, meaning that intercourse with the woman is being considered as intercourse with one’s mother.
وَعَن أبي سلمةَ: أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ بْنَ صَخْرٍ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ: سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيُّ جَعَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ كَظَهْرِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ رَمَضَانُ فَلَمَّا مَضَى نِصْفٌ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا لَيْلًا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً» قَالَ: لَا أَجِدُهَا قَالَ: «فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ» قَالَ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ قَالَ: «أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا» قَالَ: لَا أَجِدُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِفَرْوَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو: «أَعْطِهِ ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقَ» وَهُوَ مِكْتَلٌ يَأْخُذُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا أَوْ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ صَاعا «ليُطعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكينا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3299
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 213
Mishkat al-Masabih 3318
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, told of his grandfather saying:
The Prophet decided regarding one who is treated as a member of a family after the death of his father to whom he is attributed when the heirs say he is one of them, that if he is the child of a slave woman whom the father owned when he had intercourse with her he is included among those who seek his inclusion, but gets none of the inheritance which was previously divided;* he however gets his portion of the inheritance which has not already been divided, but if the father to whom he is attributed had disowned him he is not joined to the heirs. If he is the child of a slave woman whom the father did not possess or of a freewoman with whom he had illicit intercourse, he is not joined to the heirs and does not inherit even if the one to whom he is attributed is the one who claims paternity, for he is a child of fornication whether his mother was free or a slave. Abu Dawud transmitted it. *Mirqat 3:506 explains this as a reference to what had happened in the pre-Islamic period.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قضى أَن كل مستحلق استحلق بَعْدَ أَبِيهِ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ ادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَتُهُ فَقَضَى أَنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ يملكهَا يَوْم أَصَابَهَا فقد لحق بِمن استحلقه وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِمَّا قُسِمَ قَبْلَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ شَيْءٌ وَمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ مِيرَاثٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ فَلَهُ نَصِيبُهُ وَلَا يَلْحَقُ إِذَا كَانَ أَبُوهُ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ أَنْكَرَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أمَةٍ لم يَملِكْها أَو من حُرَّةٍ عَاهَرَ بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَلْحَقُ بِهِ وَلَا يَرِثُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ هُوَ الَّذِي ادَّعَاهُ فَهُوَ وَلَدُ زِنْيَةٍ مِنْ حُرَّةٍ كَانَ أَوْ أَمَةٍ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3318
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 232
Sahih al-Bukhari 4889

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger." The Prophet sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah's Apostle said (to his companions). "Isn't there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?" An Ansari man got up and said, "I (will, entertain him), O Allah's Apostle!" So he went to his wife and said to her, "This is the guest of Allah's Apostle, so do not keep anything away from him." She said. "By Allah, I have nothing but the children's food." He said, "When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight," She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah's Apostle who said, "Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed)." Then Allah revealed: 'But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.' (59.9)

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَابَنِي الْجَهْدُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى نِسَائِهِ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عِنْدَهُنَّ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يُضَيِّفُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ ضَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تَدَّخِرِيهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ قُوتُ الصِّبْيَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الصِّبْيَةُ الْعَشَاءَ فَنَوِّمِيهِمْ، وَتَعَالَىْ فَأَطْفِئِي السِّرَاجَ وَنَطْوِي بُطُونَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ ثُمَّ غَدَا الرَّجُلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ عَجِبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ أَوْ ضَحِكَ ـ مِنْ فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4889
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 409
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6655

Narrated Usama:

Once a daughter of Allah's Apostle sent a message to Allah's Apostle while Usama, Sa`d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us." Allah's Apostle returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, "Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child's breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah's Apostle started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "What is this, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet said, "This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).'

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَمَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَسَعْدٌ وَأُبَىٌّ أَنَّ ابْنِي قَدِ احْتُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ رُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ وَنَفْسُ الصَّبِيِّ تَقَعْقَعُ، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا رَحْمَةٌ يَضَعُهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6655
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 745

Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:

The Prophet once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer, he said, "Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said, 'O my Lord will I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْكُسُوفِ، فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ دَنَتْ مِنِّي الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوِ اجْتَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا لَجِئْتُكُمْ بِقِطَافٍ مِنْ قِطَافِهَا، وَدَنَتْ مِنِّي النَّارُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ ـ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ تَخْدِشُهَا هِرَّةٌ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ قَالُوا حَبَسَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا، لاَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا، وَلاَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ خَشِيشِ أَوْ خُشَاشِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 745
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1254

'Ataa reported that 'Urwa b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) had informed him (this):

I and Ibn 'Umar were reclining against the (wall) of the apartment of A'isha and we were listening to the sound produced by the brushing of her teeth. I said Abu Abd al-Rahman (the kunya of 'Abdullah b. Umar), did Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) perform 'Umra in the month of Rijab? He said: Yes. I said to 'A'isha: Mother, are you listening to what Abu Abd al-Rabman is saying? She said: What is he Saying? I said: He is saying that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) performed 'Umra during the month of Rajab, whereupon she said: May Allah grant pardon to Abu Abd al-Rahman I By my life he (the Holy Prophet) did not perform 'Umra during the month of Rajab. And never was there an Umra performed by him (the Holy Prophet) in which he ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) did not join him. Ibn 'Umar heard this and said nothing to affirm It or to deny it, but kept quiet.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يُخْبِرُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ، عُمَرَ مُسْتَنِدَيْنِ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ وَإِنَّا لَنَسْمَعُ ضَرْبَهَا بِالسِّوَاكِ تَسْتَنُّ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَجَبٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَىْ أُمَّتَاهُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَتْ وَمَا يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَقُولُ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَعَمْرِي مَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ مِنْ عُمْرَةٍ إِلاَّ وَإِنَّهُ لَمَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ يَسْمَعُ فَمَا قَالَ لاَ وَلاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ سَكَتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1254
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2882
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1475

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was commanded to give option to his wives, he started it from me saying: I am going to mention to you a matter which you should not (decide) in haste until you have consulted your parents. She said that he already knew that my parents would never allow me to seek separation from him She said: Then he said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Prophet, say to thy wives: If you desire this world's life and its adornment, then come, I will give you a provision and allow you to depart a goodly departing; and if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter, then Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward She is reported to have said: About what should I consult my parents, for I desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter? She ('A'isha) said: Then all the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did as I had done.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَخْيِيرِ أَزْوَاجِهِ بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ وَأُسَرِّحْكُنَّ سَرَاحًا جَمِيلاً * وَإِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْمُحْسِنَاتِ مِنْكُنَّ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَزْوَاجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1475
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1623 f

Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu'man's) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu'man's mother) said:

I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu'man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah's Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah's Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ، سَأَلَتْ أَبَاهُ بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ مِنْ مَالِهِ لاِبْنِهَا فَالْتَوَى بِهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَا وَهَبْتَ لاِبْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبِي بِيَدِي وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمَّ هَذَا بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ أَعْجَبَهَا أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي وَهَبْتُ لاِبْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بَشِيرُ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّهُمْ وَهَبْتَ لَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُشْهِدْنِي إِذًا فَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1623f
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3966
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1656 c

'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that 'Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at ji'rana (a town near Mecca) on his way back from Ta'if:

Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance that I would observe I'tikaf for one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and observe I'tikaf for a day. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the Holy Prophet). And when Allah's Messenger (inay peace be upon him) set the war prisoners free. 'Umar b. Khattab heard their voice as they were saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set as free. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What is this? They said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people). Thereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abdullah, go to that slave-girl and set her free.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ نَافِعًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ يَوْمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَكَيْفَ تَرَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاعْتَكِفْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ جَارِيَةً مِنَ الْخُمْسِ فَلَمَّا أَعْتَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَايَا النَّاسِ سَمِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَصْوَاتَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ أَعْتَقَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَعْتَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَايَا النَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْجَارِيَةِ فَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1656c
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4074
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2052 d

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي، زَيْنَبَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، طَلْحَةُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي دَارِي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَى بَعْضَ حُجَرِ نِسَائِهِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لِي فَدَخَلْتُ الْحِجَابَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ غَدَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَقْرِصَةٍ فَوُضِعْنَ عَلَى نَبِيٍّ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرْصًا فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَخَذَ قُرْصًا آخَرَ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الثَّالِثَ فَكَسَرَهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ نِصْفَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَنِصْفَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ أُدُمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ مِنْ خَلٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوهُ فَنِعْمَ الأُدُمُ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2052d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5096
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2201 c

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpion has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practiced incantation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantator. Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fatiha. He said: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept (this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَأَتَتْنَا امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ سَلِيمٌ لُدِغَ فَهَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَّا مَا كُنَّا نَظُنُّهُ يُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً فَرَقَاهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَأَعْطَوْهُ غَنَمًا وَسَقَوْنَا لَبَنًا فَقُلْنَا أَكُنْتَ تُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً فَقَالَ مَا رَقَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تُحَرِّكُوهَا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2201c
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2942 b

Al-Sha'bi reported:

We visited Fatima b. Qais and she served us fresh dates which are called rutab and she also served us barley. I asked her about that woman in whose case three divorces had been pronounced as to how much time she should count as the waiting period. She said: My husband pronounced three divorces in my case and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me to spend any waiting period in my family. (It was during this period) that announcement was made for the people to observe prayer in the bigger Mosque. I went there along with people and I was in the front row meant for women and it was adjacent to the last row of men and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) deliver sermon sitting on the pulpit. He said: The cousin of Tamim (Dari) sailed in the ocean. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition:" (I see) as if I am looking to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointing his rod towards the land (and saying): It is Taiba, i. e. Medina."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ أَبُو الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّعْبِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَأَتْحَفَتْنَا بِرُطَبٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ رُطَبُ ابْنِ طَابٍ وَأَسْقَتْنَا سَوِيقَ سُلْتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ، ثَلاَثًا أَيْنَ تَعْتَدُّ قَالَتْ طَلَّقَنِي بَعْلِي ثَلاَثًا فَأَذِنَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَعْتَدَّ فِي أَهْلِي - قَالَتْ - فَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جِامِعَةً - قَالَتْ - فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِيمَنِ انْطَلَقَ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَهُوَ يَلِي الْمُؤَخَّرَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ - قَالَتْ - فَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي عَمٍّ لِتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ رَكِبُوا فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْوَى بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2942b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7029
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2056
Umm Salamah reported Umm Habibah said “Are you interested in my sister, Apostle of Allaah(saws)?” He said “What should I do?” She said “You marry her” He said “Your sister?” She said “Yes”. He said “Do you like that?” she said “I am not alone with you of those who share me in this good, my sister is most to my liking. He said “She is not lawful for me.” She said “By Allaah, I was told that you were going to betroth with you Darrah to Durrah , the narrator Zuhair doubted the daughter of Abu Salamah. He said “The daughter of Umm Salamah? She said “Yes”. He said “(She is my step daughter). Even if she had not been my step daughter under my protection, she would not have been lawful for me. She is my foster niece (daughter of my brother by fosterage). Thuwaibah suckled me as well as his father (Abu Salamah). So do not present to me your daughters and your sisters.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي أُخْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَفْعَلُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَتَنْكِحُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُخْتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَتُحِبِّينَ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَسْتُ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ بِكَ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرَكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ دُرَّةَ - أَوْ ذَرَّةَ شَكَّ زُهَيْرٌ - بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حِجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2056
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2051
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the bowl. He praised Allah, uttered the Name of Allah and drank the remainder.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2863
Narrated Al-Harith Al-Ash'ari:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah commanded Yahya bin Zakariyya with five commandments to abide by, and to command the Children of Isra'il to abide by them. But he was slow in doing so. So 'Eisa said: 'Indeed Allah commanded you with five commandments to abide by and to command the Children of Isra'il to abide by. Either you command them, or I shall command them.' So Yahya said: 'I fear that if you precede me in this, then the earth may swallow me, or I shall be punished.' So he gathered the people in Jerusalem, and they filled [the Masjid] and sat upon its balconies. So he said: 'Indeed Allah has commanded me with five commandments to abide by, and to command you to abide by. The first of them is that you worship Allah and not associate anything with him. The parable of the one who associates others with Allah is that of a man who buys a servant with his own gold or silver, then he says to him: "This is my home and this is my business so take care of it and give me the profits." So he takes care of it and gives the profits to someone other than his master. Which of you would live to have a servant like that? And Allah commands you to perform Salat, and when you perform Salat then do not turn away, for Allah is facing the face of His worshipers as long as he does not turn away. And He commands you with fasting. For indeed the parable of fasting, is that of a man in a group with a sachet containing musk. All of them enjoy its fragrance. Indeed the breath of the fasting person is more pleasant to Allah than the scent of musk. And He commands you to give charity. The parable of that, is a man captured by his enemies, tying his hands to his neck, and they come to him to beat his neck. Then he said: "I can ransom myself from you with a little or a lot" so he ransoms himself from them. And He commands you to remember Allah. For indeed the parable of that, is a man whose enemy quickly tracks him until he reaches an impermeable fortress in which he protects himself from them. This is how the worshiper is; he does not protect himself from Ash-Shaitan except by the remembrance of Allah.'" The Prophet (SAW) said: "And I command you with five that Allah commanded me: Listening and obeying, Jihad, Hijrah, and the Jama'ah. For indeed whoever parts from the Jama'ah the measure of a hand-span, then he has cast off the yoke of Islam from his neck, unless he returns. And whoever calls with the call of Jahiliyyah then he is from the coals of Hell." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Even if he performs Salat and fasts?" So he (SAW) said: "Even if he performs Salat and fasts. So call with the call that Allah named you with: Muslims, believers, worshipers of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ الأَشْعَرِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ يَحْيَى بْنَ زَكَرِيَّا بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهَا وَيَأْمُرَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنْ يَعْمَلُوا بِهَا وَإِنَّهُ كَادَ أَنْ يُبْطِئَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عِيسَى إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَكَ بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ لِتَعْمَلَ بِهَا وَتَأْمُرَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنْ يَعْمَلُوا بِهَا فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَأْمُرَهُمْ وَإِمَّا أَنَا آمُرُهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْشَى إِنْ سَبَقْتَنِي بِهَا أَنْ يُخْسَفَ بِي أَوْ أُعَذَّبَ فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَامْتَلأَ الْمَسْجِدُ وَقَعَدُوا عَلَى الشُّرَفِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ بِهِنَّ وَآمُرَكُمْ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا بِهِنَّ أَوَّلُهُنَّ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَإِنَّ مَثَلَ مَنْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى عَبْدًا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ دَارِي وَهَذَا عَمَلِي فَاعْمَلْ وَأَدِّ إِلَىَّ فَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ وَيُؤَدِّي إِلَى غَيْرِ سَيِّدِهِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ عَبْدُهُ كَذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2863
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2863
Sahih Muslim 2057 a

'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions):

He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah's Apostle) and stayed there until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا نَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَّةً ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ بِسَادِسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَانْطَلَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِثَلاَثَةٍ - قَالَ - فَهُوَ وَأَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي - وَلاَ أَدْرِي هَلْ قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَ بَيْتِنَا وَبَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى نَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ - أَوْ قَالَتْ - ضَيْفِكَ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ قَدْ عَرَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَغَلَبُوهُمْ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2057a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3652

Narrated Al-Bara':

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Apostle.' So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعَازِبٍ مُرِ الْبَرَاءَ فَلْيَحْمِلْ إِلَىَّ رَحْلِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَازِبٌ لاَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَنَا كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجْتُمَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَطْلُبُونَكُمْ قَالَ ارْتَحَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَأَحْيَيْنَا أَوْ سَرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى أَظْهَرْنَا وَقَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَرَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي هَلْ أَرَى مِنْ ظِلٍّ فَآوِيَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا صَخْرَةٌ أَتَيْتُهَا فَنَظَرْتُ بَقِيَّةَ ظِلٍّ لَهَا فَسَوَّيْتُهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَشْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ اضْطَجِعْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنْظُرُ مَا حَوْلِي، هَلْ أَرَى مِنَ الطَّلَبِ أَحَدًا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لَبَنًا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 119 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that when this verse:

" O ye who believe I raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor shout loud unto him in discourse, as ye shout loud unto one another, lest your deeds should become null and void, while you perceive not" (xlix. 2-5), was revealed. Thabit b. Qais confined himself in his house and said: I am one of the denizens of Fire, and he deliberately avoided coming to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked Sa'd b, Mu'adh about him and said, Abu Amr, how is Thabit? Has he fallen sick? Sa'd said: He is my neighbour, but I do not know of his illness. Sa'd came to him (Thabit), and conveyed to him the message of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this Thabit said: This verse was revealed, and you are well aware of the fact that, amongst all of you, mine is the voice louder than that of the Messenger of Allah, and so I am one amongst the denizens of Fire, Sa'd Informed the Holy Prophet about it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah observed: (Nay, not so) but he (Thabit) is one of the dwellers of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ جَلَسَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَبَسَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو مَا شَأْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَشْتَكَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ إِنَّهُ لَجَارِي وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَهُ بِشَكْوَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ سَعْدٌ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي مِنْ أَرْفَعِكُمْ صَوْتًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 119a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4246

Narrated Hudhayfah:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4232) has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Nasr ibn Asim al-Laythi who said: We came to al-Yashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth.

He asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good?

He replied: There will be trial (fitnah) and evil. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the Book of Allah, Hudhayfah, and adhere to its contents. He said it three times.

I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what do you mean by an illusory community?

He replied: The hearts of the people will not return to their former condition. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good? He replied: There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at the gates of Hell. If you, Hudhayfah, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا الْيَشْكُرِيَّ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْنَا بَنُو لَيْثٍ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ وَشَرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ فِيهَا أَوْ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى الدَّخَنِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْجِعُ قُلُوبُ أَقْوَامٍ عَلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ فَإِنْ تَمُتْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4246
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4234
Sunan Abi Dawud 5090

Narrated AbuBakrah:

AbdurRahman ibn AbuBakrah said that he told his father: O my father! I hear you supplicating every morning: "O Allah! Grant me health in my body. O Allah! Grant me good hearing. O Allah! Grant me good eyesight. There is no god but Thou." You repeat them three times in the morning and three times in the evening.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) using these words as a supplication and I like to follow his practice.

The transmitter, Abbas, said in this version: And you say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from infidelity and poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from punishment in the grave. There is no god but Thee". You repeat them three times in the morning and three times in the evening, and use them as a supplication. I like to follow his practice.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The supplications to be used by one who is distressed are: "O Allah! Thy mercy is what I hope for. Do not abandon me to myself for an instant, but put all my affairs in good order for me. There is no god but Thou." Some transmitters added more than others.

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَلِيلِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لأَبِيهِ يَا أَبَةِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَدْعُو كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ تُعِيدُهَا ثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُصْبِحُ وَثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُمْسِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْتَنَّ بِسُنَّتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ فِيهِ وَتَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ تُعِيدُهَا ثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُصْبِحُ وَثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُمْسِي فَتَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْتَنَّ بِسُنَّتِهِ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعَوَاتُ الْمَكْرُوبِ اللَّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُو فَلاَ تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ وَأَصْلِحْ لِي شَأْنِي كُلَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5090
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 318
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5071
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1130
It is related from Ka'b ibn Malik, who was one of the three to whom Allah turned that Ibn 'Abbas informed him that 'Ali ibn Abi Talib emerged from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in his illness from which he died and the people said, "O Abu'l-Hasan! How is the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, this morning?" He said, "Praise be to Allah, he is well this morning." 'Abbas ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib took him by the hand and said to him, "By Allah, in three days time you will be a subject. By Allah, I think that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, will die of this illness. I recognise death in the faces of the Banu Abdu'l-Muttalib when they are dying. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and ask him who will have this authority. If it is for us, then we will know that, and if it is for other than us, we will know it and he can advise him to look after us." 'Ali replied, "By Allah, if we ask him for it and he refuses us, then the people would never give it to us afterwards. By Allah, I will not ask it from the Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللهِ بَارِئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَخَذَ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُكَ‏؟‏ فَأَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَأَرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَوْفَ يُتَوَفَّى فِي مَرَضِهِ هَذَا، إِنِّي أَعْرِفُ وُجُوهَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنَسْأَلْهُ‏:‏ فِيمَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرُ‏؟‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا كَلَّمْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ‏:‏ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَأَلْنَاهُ فَمَنَعَنَاهَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1130
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1130
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 45
Aslam reported:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was traveling on one of his journeys, and `Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. `Umar asked him about something, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time, but he did not answer. On that, `Umar said to himself, "May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) three times, but he did not answer at all!" `Umar said, "So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, 'I was afraid that some Qur'anic Verse might be revealed about me.' So I went to Allah's Messenger and greeted him. He said, 'Tonight there has been revealed to me a Sūrah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e., the world).' Then he recited: 'Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad), a manifest victory.' " (Sūrat al-Fatḥ). Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5012
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسِيرُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ لَيْلاً فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجِيبُكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ فَحَرَّكْتُ بَعِيرِي حَتَّى كُنْتُ أَمَامَ النَّاسِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ لَهِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (‏إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا‏).
Mishkat al-Masabih 115
Ibn ad-Dailami said:
I went to Ubayy b. Ka‘b and said to him, “I am confused about the divine decree, so tell me something by means of which God may remove the confusion from my mind.” He replied, “Were God to punish everyone in the heavens and the earth He would do so without being unjust to them, and were He to show mercy to them His mercy would be much better than their actions merited. Were you to spend in support of God’s cause an amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, God would not accept it from you till you believed in the divine decree and knew that what has come to you could not miss you and that what has missed you could not come to you. Were you to die believing anything else you would enter hell.” He said: I then went to ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Zaid b. Thabit and he told me something from the Prophet to the same effect. Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْء من الْقدر فَحَدثني بِشَيْء لَعَلَّ الله أَن يذهبه من قلبِي قَالَ لَو أَن الله عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَاوَاتِهِ وأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ كَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ وَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَلَوْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا لَدَخَلْتَ النَّارَ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ مثل ذَلِك قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 115
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 108
Sunan Ibn Majah 46
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily there are two things - words and guidance. The best words are the words of Allah, and the best guidance in the guidance of Muhammad. Beware of newly-invented matters, for every newly-invented matter is an innovation (Bid'ah) and every innovation is a going-stray. Do not let the desire for a long life causes your hearts to grow hard. That which is bound to happen is close to you, and the only thing that is far away is that which is not going to happen. The one who is doomed to Hell is doomed from his mother's womb, and the one who is destined for Paradise is the one who learns from the lessons of others. Killing a believer constitutes disbelief (Kufr) and verbally abusing him is immorality (Fusuq). It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. Beware of lying, for lying is never good, whether it is done seriously or in jest. A man should not make a promise to a child that he will not keep. Lying leads to immorality and immorality leads to Hell. Truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. It will be said of the truthful person: 'He spoke the truth and was righteous', and it will be said of the liar, 'He told lies and was immoral.' "For a person continues to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُمَا اثْنَتَانِ الْكَلاَمُ وَالْهَدْىُ فَأَحْسَنُ الْكَلاَمِ كَلاَمُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنُ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلاَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ شَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلُّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلُّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ أَلاَ لاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ قَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّمَا الْبَعِيدُ مَا لَيْسَ بِآتٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ الشَّقِيَّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَالسَّعِيدَ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ أَلاَ إِنَّ قِتَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِ كُفْرٌ وَسِبَابُهُ فُسُوقٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ أَلاَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ بِالْجِدِّ وَلاَ بِالْهَزْلِ وَلاَ يَعِدِ الرَّجُلُ صَبِيَّهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَفِيَ لَهُ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّهُ يُقَالُ لِلصَّادِقِ صَدَقَ وَبَرَّ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لِلْكَاذِبِ كَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 46
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46
Musnad Ahmad 121
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin ‘Amir that he went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the campaign to Tabook, and one day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat talking to his companions and said:
“Whoever gets up when the sun has risen and does wudoo’. and does it well, then stands and prays two rak'ahs, his sins will be forgiven him and he will be as his mother bore him.` 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: I said: Praise be to Allah Who has blessed me by enabling me to hear this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه, who was sitting in front of me, said to me: Are you surprised by this? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said something even more amazing than this before you came. I said: What was it, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you? 'Umar said. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever does wudoo’ and does it well, then lifts his gaze towards heaven and says, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner or associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger,` the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ قَامَ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ الشَّمْسُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ فَكَانَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ تُجَاهِي جَالِسًا أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْجَبَ مِنْ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: [Sahih lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 121
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39
Musnad Ahmad 182
It was narrated that Anas said:
We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Madinah, and we looked for the new crescent moon. I was sharp sighted and I saw it, and I started saying to ‘Umar, Don't you see it? He said: I will see it when I am lying in my bed. Then he started telling us about the people of Badr. He said: the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was showing us the places where they would fall (in battle), saying: “This is where So and so will fall in battle tomorrow, if Allah wills; this is where So and so will fall in battle tomorrow, if Allah wills.” And they started to fall in those places, I said: By the One who sent you with the truth, they did not miss those places; they fell in those places. Then he ordered that they be thrown into a well, and he went to them and said: `O So and so, O So and so, did you find what Allah promised you to be true? For I found what Allah promised me to be true.` 'Umar said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , are you speaking to people who are now dead? He said: `You do not hear what I am saying any better than they do, but they cannot answer.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَنَا سَأَلْتُهُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ وَكُنْتُ حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ أَمَا تَرَاهُ قَالَ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ كَانُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَطُرِحُوا فِي بِئْرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا فُلَانُ يَا فُلَانُ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمْ اللَّهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللَّهُ حَقًّا قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُكَلِّمُ قَوْمًا قَدْ جَيَّفُوا قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2873)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 182
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 99

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a mukatab who was shared between two men. One of them freed his portion and then the mukatab died and left a lot of money. Said replied, "The one who kept his kitaba is paid what remains due to him, and then they divide what is left between them both equally."

Malik said, "When a mukatab who fulfils his kitaba and becomes free dies, he is inherited from by the people who wrote his kitaba and their children and paternal relations - whoever is most deserving."

He said, "This is also for whoever is set free when he dies after being set free - his inheritance is for the nearest people to him of children or paternal relations who inherit by means of the wala'."

Malik said, "Brothers, written together in the same kitaba, are in the same position as children to each other when none of them have children written in the kitaba or born in the kitaba. When one of them dies and leaves property, he pays for them all that is against them of their kitaba and sets them free. The money left over after that goes to his children rather than his brothers."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ مُكَاتَبٍ، كَانَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَأَعْتَقَ أَحَدُهُمَا نَصِيبَهُ فَمَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً كَثِيرًا فَقَالَ يُؤَدَّى إِلَى الَّذِي تَمَاسَكَ بِكِتَابَتِهِ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ يَقْتَسِمَانِ مَا بَقِيَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَاتَبَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَعَتَقَ فَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَنْ كَاتَبَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ تُوُفِّيَ الْمُكَاتَبُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا أَيْضًا فِي كُلِّ مَنْ أُعْتِقَ فَإِنَّمَا مِيرَاثُهُ لأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ أَعْتَقَهُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ الْمُعْتَقُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ وَيَصِيرَ مَوْرُوثًا بِالْوَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الإِخْوَةُ فِي الْكِتَابَةِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا كُوتِبُوا جَمِيعًا كِتَابَةً وَاحِدَةً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَلَدٌ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ وُلِدُوا فِي كِتَابَتِهِ أَوْ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً أُدِّيَ عَنْهُمْ جَمِيعُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِمْ وَعَتَقُوا وَكَانَ فَضْلُ الْمَالِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِوَلَدِهِ دُونَ إِخْوَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1499

11 Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that a man of the Ansar called Uhayha ibn al-Julah had a young paternal uncle who was younger than him and who was living with his maternal uncles. Uhayha took him and killed him. His maternal uncles said, "We brought him up from a baby to a youth till he stood firm on his feet, and we have had the right of a man taken from us by his paternal uncle." Urwa said, "For that reason a killer does not inherit from the one he killed."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute is that the intentional murderer does not inherit anything of the blood-money of the person he has murdered or any of his property. He does not stop anyone who has a share of inheritance from inheriting. The one who kills accidentally does not inherit anything of the blood-money and there is dispute as to whether or not he inherits from the dead person's property because there is no suspicion that he killed him for his inheritance and in order to take his property. I prefer that he inherit from the dead person's property and not inherit from the blood-money."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - يُقَالُ لَهُ أُحَيْحَةُ بْنُ الْجُلاَحِ - كَانَ لَهُ عَمٌّ صَغِيرٌ هُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْ أُحَيْحَةَ وَكَانَ عِنْدَ أَخْوَالِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ أُحَيْحَةُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْوَالُهُ كُنَّا أَهْلَ ثُمِّهِ وَرُمِّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى عُمَمِهِ غَلَبَنَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ فِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلِذَلِكَ لاَ يَرِثُ قَاتِلٌ مَنْ قَتَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ قَاتِلَ الْعَمْدِ لاَ يَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَةِ مَنْ قَتَلَ شَيْئًا وَلاَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلاَ يَحْجُبُ أَحَدًا وَقَعَ لَهُ مِيرَاثٌ وَأَنَّ الَّذِي يَقْتُلُ خَطَأً لاَ يَرِثُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا وَقَدِ اخْتُلِفَ فِي أَنْ يَرِثَ مِنْ مَالِهِ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُتَّهَمُ عَلَى أَنَّهُ قَتَلَهُ لِيَرِثَهُ وَلِيَأْخُذَ مَالَهُ فَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَرِثَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلاَ يَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1591

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal came down with a fever. I visited them and said, 'Father, how are you? Bilal, how are you?'" She continued, "When Abu Bakr's fever worsened he would say, 'Every man is struck down among his people in the morning - death is nearer than the strap of his sandal.'"

When it left Bilal, he raised his voice and said, 'Would that I knew whether I will spend a night at the valley of Makka with the idhkhir herb and jalil herb around me. Will I go one day to the waters of Majinna? Will the mountains of Shama and Tafil appear to me?' " '

A'isha continued, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and informed him. He said, 'O Allah! Make us love Madina as much as we love Makka or even more. Make it sound and bless us in our sa and mudd. Remove its fever and put it in al-Juhfa.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1614
Sahih al-Bukhari 6308

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas`ud added): Allah's Apostle said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, 'I will go back to my place.' He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدِيثَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ بِيَدِهِ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً، وَبِهِ مَهْلَكَةٌ، وَمَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ، حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَجَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 170
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a Khutbah, his eyes would become red, his tone loud and he showed anger as if he were warning us against an army. He (PBUH) would say, "The enemy is about to attack you in the morning and the enemy is advancing against you in the evening". He would further say, "I am sent with the final Hour like these two fingers of mine." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) held up his index finger and the middle finger together to illustrate. He used to add: "To proceed, the best speech is the Book of Allah and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (PBUH), the worst practice is the introduction of new practices in Islam and every Bid'ah is a misguidance". He would also say, "I am, in respect of rights, nearer to every believer than his own self. He who leaves an estate, it belongs to his heirs, and he who leaves a debt, it is my responsibility to pay it off." [Muslim].

Same Hadith as reported by 'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) has already been recorded in the previous chapter regarding safeguarding the Sunnah of the Prophet (PBUH).(See Hadith number 158)

وعن جابر، رضي الله عنه ، كان رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا خطب احمرت عيناه، وعلا صوته، واشتد غضبه، حتى كأنه منذر جيش يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏صبحكم ومساكم‏"‏ ويقول‏:‏ ‏"‏بعثت أنا والساعة كهاتين‏"‏ ويقرن بين أصبعيه؛ السبابة والوسطى، ويقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أما بعد؛ فإن خير الحديث كتاب الله وخير الهدى هدى محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم، وشر الأمور محدثاتها، وكل بدعة ضلالة‏"‏ ثم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا أولى بكل مؤمن من نفسه‏.‏ من ترك مالاً فلأهله، ومن ترك ديناً أو ضياعاً فإلي وعلى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وعن العرباض بن سارية، رضي الله عنه ، حديثة السابق في باب المحافظة على السنة‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 170
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 170

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that when Abdullah ibn Umar set out for Makka during the troubles (between al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf and Zubair ibn al-Awwam) he said, "If I am blocked from going to the House we shall do what we did when we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace," and he went into ihram for umra, because that was what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did in the year of al-Hudaybiya.

But afterwards, he reconsidered his position and said, "It is the same either way." After that he turned to his companions and said, "It is the same either way. I call you to witness that I have decided in favour of hajj and umra together."

He then got through to the House (without being stopped) and did one set of tawaf, which he considered to be enough for himself, and sacrificed an animal.

Malik said, "This is what we go by if someone is hindered by an enemy, as the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his companions were. If some one is hindered by anything other than an enemy, he is only freed from ihram by tawaf of the House. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ مُعْتِمَرًا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ نَظَرَ فِي أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَفَذَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ فَطَافَ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا وَرَأَى ذَلِكَ مُجْزِيًا عَنْهُ وَأَهْدَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 100
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 802
Sahih al-Bukhari 1366

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah's Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "O `Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." (`Umar added): Allah's Apostle offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . . (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" -- (`Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring before Allah's Apostle on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ ـ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ ‏{‏بَرَاءَةٌ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1366
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1708

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az- Zubair. Some people said to him, "It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj)." He replied, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform `Umra." When he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The conditions for both Hajj and `Umra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with `Umra." After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa`i) for his Hajj and `Umra both. He then said, "The Prophet used to do like that."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ الْحَجَّ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْحَرُورِيَّةِ فِي عَهْدِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ، وَنَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً‏.‏ حَتَّى كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي جَمَعْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا مُقَلَّدًا اشْتَرَاهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ، فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا، وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ، فَحَلَقَ وَنَحَرَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1708
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 766
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1975

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "O `Abdullah! Have I not been informed that you fast during the day and offer prayers all the night." `Abdullah replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Don't do that; fast for few days and then give it up for few days, offer prayers and also sleep at night, as your body has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you. And it is sufficient for you to fast three days in a month, as the reward of a good deed is multiplied ten times, so it will be like fasting throughout the year." I insisted (on fasting) and so I was given a hard instruction. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have power." The Prophet said, "Fast like the fasting of the Prophet David and do not fast more than that." I said, "How was the fasting of the Prophet of Allah, David?" He said, "Half of the year," (i.e. he used to fast on every alternate day). Afterwards when `Abdullah became old, he used to say, "It would have been better for me if I had accepted the permission of the Prophet (which he gave me i.e. to fast only three days a month).

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ، صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ، فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ بِحَسْبِكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ كُلَّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَدَّدْتُ، فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صِيَامَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَلاَ تَزِدْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانَ صِيَامُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفَ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا كَبِرَ يَا لَيْتَنِي قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1975
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1966
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Soul died, the Messenger of Allah was called upon to offer the funeral prayer for him. When the Messenger of Allah stood up (to offer the prayer), I got up quickly and said: 'O Messenger of Allah Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubayy when he said such-and-such an occasion?' And I stated to list all the things that he had said. The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'Leave me alone, O 'Umar.' When I spoke too much he said: 'I have been given the choice and I have chosen (to offer the prayer for him). If I knew that he could be forgiven by asking Allah's forgiveness more than seventy times, I would have done so.' The Messenger of Allah offered the funeral prayer for him, and then left. A short while later, the two Verses form surah Bara were revealed: 'And never pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were rebellious.' Later I was astonished by my audacity toward the Messenger of Allah on that day. And Allah and His Messenger know best."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىِّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ دُعِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ فَلَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنِّي لَوْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1966
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1968
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that:
the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ - وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ وَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ لِيَقْبِضَ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَطَفِقَ الرِّجَالُ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ فَيَسُومُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ حَتَّى زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي السَّوْمِ عَلَى مَا ابْتَاعَهُ بِهِ مِنْهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يَلُوذُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالأَعْرَابِيِّ وَهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ وَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَاهِدًا يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بِعْتَهُ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
Narrated Ibn Abi Mu'alla:
from his father: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah one day and said: 'Indeed there is a man whose Lord has given him the choice between living in this life as long as he wishes to live, and eating from this life as much as he wishes to eat, and between meeting his Lord.'" He said: "So Abu Bakr cried. The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Are you not amazed at this old man, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) mentioned a righteous man whose Lord gave him the choice between this life or meeting his Lord, and he chose meeting his Lord.'" He said: "But Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable one of them regarding what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. So Abu Bakr said: 'Rather we will ransom our fathers and wealth for you.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There is no one among people more beneficial to us (Amanna Ilaina) in his companionship, or generous with his wealth than Ibn Abi Quhafah. And, if I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a Khalil. But rather love and the brotherhood of faith' - saying that two or three times - 'Indeed your companion is the Khalil of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْمُعَلَّى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ وَيَأْكُلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلاَ تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ إِذْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً صَالِحًا خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَهُمْ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ إِلَيْنَا فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَذَاتِ يَدِهِ مِنِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ خَلِيلاً وَلَكِنْ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ بِإِسْنَادٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3659
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3116
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed, the honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable: Yusuf bin Ya'qub bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim." He said: "And if I were to have remained in the prison as long as Yusuf, then the messenger came, I would have accepted." Then he recited: When the messenger came to him, he said: "Return to your king and ask him: 'What happened to the women who cut their hands? (12:50)' He said: "May Allah have mercy upon Lut, certainly he used to lean toward powerful support, since he said: "Would that I had strength to overpower you, or that I could betake myself to some powerful support (11:80)." So Allah did not send a Prophet after him except among a high ranking family (Dhirwah) among his people."

(Another chain) except that he said: "Allah did not send a Prophet after him except among a wealthy family (Tharwah) among his people."

Muhammad bin 'Amr said: "Ath-Tharwah is riches and power.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is more correct than the narration of AlFadl bin Must, (a narrator in the chain of no. 3116) and this Hadith is Hasan.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْكَرِيمَ بْنَ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ الْكَرِيمِ يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ وَلَوْ لَبِثْتُ فِي السِّجْنِ مَا لَبِثَ ثُمَّ جَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ أَجَبْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ الرَّسُولُ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ مَا بَالُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى لُوطٍ إِنْ كَانَ لَيَأْوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ إِذْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏)‏ فَمَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ فِي ذِرْوَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَهُ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ فِي ثَرْوَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الثَّرْوَةُ الْكَثْرَةُ وَالْمَنَعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ مُوسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3116
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3116
Sunan an-Nasa'i 519
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and asked him about the times of prayer. He said: 'Stay with us for these two days.' Then he told Bilal to say the Iqamah at dawn and he prayed Fajr. Then he told him to do that when the sun had passed its zenith and he prayed Zuhr. Then he told him to do that when the sun was still bright, and he said the Iqamah for 'Asr. Then he told him to do that when the last part of the sun had dissapeared, and he said the Iqamah for Maghrib. Then he told him to do that when the twilight had disappeared and he said the Iqamah for 'Isha'. The following day, he prayed Fajr when there was light, then he delayed Zuhr until it was cooler, and waited until it was much cooler before praying 'Asr but the sun was still clear, so he prayed 'Asr later than on the first day. Then he prayed Maghrib before the twilight disappeared. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for 'Isha' when one-third of the night had passed, and he prayed, then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the times of prayer? The times of your prayer are between the times you have seen.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ عِنْدَ الْفَجْرِ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ حِينَ رَأَى الشَّمْسَ بَيْضَاءَ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ حِينَ وَقَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَنَوَّرَ بِالْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ وَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ وَأَخَّرَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلاَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ مَا بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 519
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 520
Sunan an-Nasa'i 694
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman and Abu 'Abdullah Al-Agharr, the freed slave of the Juhanis - better of whom were companions of Abu Hurairah - that they heard Abu Hurairah say:
"One prayer in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is better than one thousand prayers offered in other mosques, except Al-Masjid Al-Haram, for the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was the last of the prophets and his Masjid was the last of the Masjids." Abu Salamah and Abu 'Abdullah said: "We do not doubt that Abu Hurairah was speaking on the basis of the Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), but we could not verify that Hadith with Abu Hurairah before he died. Then we remembered that and we blamed one another for not having spoken to Abu Hurairah about that, so that he could attribute it to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) if he had indeed heard it from him. While we were arguing, we went and sat down with 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz, and we told him about the Hadith and how we had been negligent in not checking it with Abu Hurairah. 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim said to us: 'I bear witness that I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: I am the last of the prophets and it is the last of the Masjids.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، مَوْلَى الْجُهَنِيِّينَ وَكَانَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَمَسْجِدُهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عَنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُنِعْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَثْبِتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ وَتَلاَوَمْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَكُونَ كَلَّمْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُسْنِدَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ كَانَ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ جَالَسْنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثَ وَالَّذِي فَرَّطْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ نَصِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 694
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 695
Sahih Muslim 1354

Abu Shuraih al-'Adawi reported that he said to Amr b. Sa'id when he was sending troops to Mecca:

Let me tell you something. O Commander, which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the day following, the Conquest which my ears heard and my heart has retained, and my eyes saw as he spoke it. He praised Allah and extolled Him and then said: Allah, not men, has made Mecca sacred; so it is not permissible for any person believing in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks a concession on the basis of fighting of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), tell him that Allah permitted His Messenger, but not you, and He gave him permission only for an hour on one day, and its sacredness was restored on the very day like that of yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent. It was said to Abu Shuraih: What did Amr say to you? He said: I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih, but the sacred territory does not grant protection to one who is disobedient, or one who runs away after shedding blood, or one who runs away after committing
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1354
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 508
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3141
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1370 a

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father:

'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thought that we have besides the Holy Qur'an anything else that we recite, he told a lie. And this document which is hanging by the sheath of the sword contains but the ages of the camels, and the nature of the wounds. He (Hadrat 'Ali) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Medina is sacred from 'Air to Thaur; So if anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all persons will fall upon him, and Allah will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense from them. And the protection granted by the Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. If anyone makes a false claim to paternity, or being a client of other than his own masters, there is upon him the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people. Allah will not accept from him any recompense in the form of obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zabair ends with (these words): The humblest among them should respect it; and what follows after it is not mentioned there, and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not found: (The document was hanging) on the sheath of his sword.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا، شَيْئًا نَقْرَأُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ - قَالَ وَصِحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ وَفِيهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1370a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 531
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1649 a

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported:

I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with a group of Ash'arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet's Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِخَلَفٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا - أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ - لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ثُمَّ أَرَى خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4044
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1924

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa al- Mahri who said:

I was in the company of Maslama b. Mukhallad, and 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As was with him. 'Abdullah said: The Hour shall some oniy when the worst type of people are left on the earth. They will be worse than the people of pre-Islamic days. They will get whatever they ask of Allah. While we were yet sitting when 'Uqba b. 'Amir came, and Maslama said to him: 'Uqba, listen to what 'Abdullah says. 'Uqba said: He knows better; so far as I am concerned, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight in obedience to the Command of Allah, remaining dominant over their enemies. Those who will oppose them shall not do them any harm. They will remain ill this condition until the Hour overtakes them. (At this) 'Abdullah said: Yes. Then Allah will raise a wild which will be fragrant like musk and whose touch will be like the touch of silk; (but) it will cause the death of all (faithful) persons, not leaving behind a single person with an iota of faith in his heart. Then only the worst of men will remain to be overwhelmed by the Hour.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شُمَاسَةَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ مُخَلَّدٍ وَعِنْدَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ عَلَى شِرَارِ الْخَلْقِ هُمْ شَرٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لاَ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَقْبَلَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَسْلَمَةُ يَا عُقْبَةُ اسْمَعْ مَا يَقُولُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَزَالُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ قَاهِرِينَ لِعَدُوِّهِمْ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ وَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا كَرِيحِ الْمِسْكِ مَسُّهَا مَسُّ الْحَرِيرِ فَلاَ تَتْرُكُ نَفْسًا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ ثُمَّ يَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1924
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4721
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1548
Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari:
"An Army from the armies of the Muslims, whose commander was Salman Al-Farisi, besieged one of the Persian castles. They said: 'O Abu 'Abdullah! Should we charge them?' He said: 'Leave me to call them (to Islam) as I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) call them.' So Salman went to them and said: 'I am only a man from among you, a Persian, and you see that the Arabs obey me. If you become Muslims then you will have the likes of what we have, and from you will be required that which is required from us. If you refuse, and keep your religion, then we will leave you to it, and you will give us the Jizyah from your hands while you are submissive.' He said to them in Persian: 'And you are other than praiseworthy and if you refuse then we will equally resist you.' They said: 'We will not give you the Jizyah, we will fight you instead.' So they said: 'O Abu 'Abdullah! Should we charge them?' He said: 'No.'" He said: "So for three days he called them to the same (things), and then he said: 'Charge them.'" He said: "So we charged them, and we conquered the castle."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، أَنَّ جَيْشًا، مِنْ جُيُوشِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانَ أَمِيرَهُمْ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ حَاصَرُوا قَصْرًا مِنْ قُصُورِ فَارِسَ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نَنْهَدُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَالَ دَعُونِي أَدْعُهُمْ كَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ سَلْمَانُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَارِسِيٌّ تَرَوْنَ الْعَرَبَ يُطِيعُونَنِي فَإِنْ أَسْلَمْتُمْ فَلَكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي لَنَا وَعَلَيْكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَيْنَا وَإِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ إِلاَّ دِينَكُمْ تَرَكْنَاكُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطُونَا الْجِزْيَةَ عَنْ يَدٍ وَأَنْتُمْ صَاغِرُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَطَنَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِالْفَارِسِيَّةِ وَأَنْتُمْ غَيْرُ مَحْمُودِينَ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ نَابَذْنَاكُمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَحْنُ بِالَّذِي نُعْطِي الْجِزْيَةَ وَلَكِنَّا نُقَاتِلُكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نَنْهَدُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ انْهَدُوا إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَهَدْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَفَتَحْنَا ذَلِكَ الْقَصْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ سَلْمَانَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1548
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1548
Sahih Muslim 2512

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in a large gathering of the Muslims:

Should I not tell you of the best clans of the Ansar? They said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) do this. Thereupon Allah's Messenger said: That is Banu Abd al-Ashhal. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Banu Najjar. They again said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj. They then said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said. Then of Banu Sa'ida. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: There is good in all the clans of the Ansar. It was upon this that Sa'd b. Ubida stood up in annoyance and said: Are we the last of the four as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has determined (the order of precedence) of their clans? He decided to talk with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on this issue, but the people Of his tribe said to him: Be seated, are you not happy with this that Allah's Messenger' (may peace be upon him) has mentioned your clan as one of the four (best) clans and those whom he left and did not mention (the order of their precedence) are more than those whom he mentioned? And Sa'd b. 'Ubada dropped the idea of talking to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on this issue).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَنُو عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بَنُو سَاعِدَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ فِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ أَنَحْنُ آخِرُ الأَرْبَعِ حِينَ سَمَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَارَهُمْ فَأَرَادَ كَلاَمَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ اجْلِسْ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ سَمَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَارَكُمْ فِي الأَرْبَعِ الدُّورِ الَّتِي سَمَّى فَمَنْ تَرَكَ فَلَمْ يُسَمِّ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّنْ سَمَّى ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَى سَعْدُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2512
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 256
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2388

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once, while I was in the company of the Prophet, he saw the mountain of Uhud and said, "I would not like to have this mountain turned into gold for me unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me for more than three days (i.e. I will spend all of it in Allah's Cause), except that Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts." Then he said, "Those who are rich in this world would have little reward in the Hereafter except those who spend their money here and there (in Allah's Cause), and they are few in number." Then he ordered me to stay at my place and went not far away. I heard a voice and intended to go to him but I remembered his order, "Stay at your place till I return." On his return I said, "O Allah's Apostle! (What was) that noise which I heard?" He said, "Did you hear anything?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Gabriel came and said to me, 'Whoever amongst your followers dies, worshipping none along with Allah, will enter Paradise.' " I said, "Even if he did such-and-such things (i.e. even if he stole or committed illegal sexual intercourse)" He said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَبْصَرَ ـ يَعْنِي أُحُدًا ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّهُ يُحَوَّلُ لِي ذَهَبًا يَمْكُثُ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ دِينَارًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ، إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ بِالْمَالِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ـ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ ـ وَقَالَ مَكَانَكَ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ مَكَانَكَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ أَوْ قَالَ الصَّوْتُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2388
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2750

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, "I asked Allah's Apostle for something, and he gave me, and I asked him again and he gave me and said, 'O Hakim! This wealth is green and sweet (i.e. as tempting as fruits), and whoever takes it without greed then he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it and he is like one who eats and never gets satisfied. The upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than the lower (i.e. taking) hand." Hakim added, "I said, O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth I will never demand anything from anybody after you till I die." Afterwards Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something but he refused to accept anything from him. Then `Umar called him to give him (something) but he refused. Then `Umar said, "O Muslims! I offered to him (i.e. Hakim) his share which Allah has ordained for him from this booty and he refuses to take it." Thus Hakim did not ask anybody for anything after the Prophet, till he died--may Allah bestow His mercy upon him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرٌ حُلْوٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا لِيُعْطِيَهُ الْعَطَاءَ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2750
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3143

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, "I asked Allah's Apostle for something, and he gave me. I asked him again, and he gave me, and said to me. 'O Hakim! This wealth is like green sweet (i.e. fruit), and if one takes it without greed, then one is blessed in it, and if one takes it with greediness, then one is not blessed in it, and will be like the one who eats without satisfaction. And an upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than a lower (i.e. taking) hand,' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I will not ask anyone for anything after you till I leave this world." So, when Abu Bakr during his Caliphate, called Hakim to give him (some money), Hakim refused to accept anything from him. Once `Umar called him (during his Caliphate) in order to give him something, but Hakim refused to accept it, whereupon `Umar said, "O Muslims! I give him (i.e. Hakim) his right which Allah has assigned to him) from this Fai '(booty), but he refuses to take it." So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرٌ حُلْوٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا لِيُعْطِيَهُ الْعَطَاءَ، فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ، فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3143
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3231

Narrated `Aisha:

That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ مَا لَقِيتُ، وَكَانَ أَشَدُّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي، فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ، فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمِ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4699
Ibn al-Dailami said :
I went to Ubayy b. Ka’b and said him : I am confused about Divine decree, so tell me something by means of which Allah may remove the confusion from my mind. He replied : were Allah to punish everyone in the heavens and in the earth. He would do so without being unjust to them, and were he to show mercy to them his mercy would be much better than their actions merited. Were you to spend in support of Allah’s cause an amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, Allah would not accept it from you till you believed in divine decree and knew that what has come to you could not miss you and that what has missed you could not come to you. Were you to die believing anything else you would enter Hell. He said : I then went to ‘Abd Allah b. MAs’ud and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Hudhaifah b. al-Yaman and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Zaid b. Thabit who told me something from the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْقَدَرِ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُذْهِبَهُ مِنْ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ كَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ وَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَلَوْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا لَدَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4699
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 104
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4682
Sahih Muslim 302

Thabit narrated it from Anas:

Among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not dine with her, nor did they live with them in their houses; so the Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked The Apostle (may peace be upon him), and Allah, the Exalted revealed:" And they ask you about menstruation; say it is a pollution, so keep away from woman during menstruation" to the end (Qur'an, ii. 222). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do everything except intercourse. The Jews heard of that and said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such and such thing. We should not have, therefore, any contactwith them (as the Jews do). The face of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, but when they went out, they happened to receive a gift of milk which was sent to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) called for them and gave them drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اصْنَعُوا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ النِّكَاحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْيَهُودَ فَقَالُوا مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَقَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَلاَ نُجَامِعُهُنَّ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَعَرَفَا أَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 302
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1782
Ai’shah said :
We raised our voices in talbiyah for Hajj. When we reached Sarif, I menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) came upon me while I was weeping. He asked, why are your weeping, Ai’shah? I replied, I menstruated. Would that I had not come out for performing Hajj. He said : Glory be to Allah, this is a thing prescribed by Allah on the daughters of Adam. He said perform all the rites of Hajj but do not go round the House (the Ka’bah). When we entered Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) said he who desires to make (his Hajj) an `Umrah may do so, except those who have sacrificial animals with them. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives on the day of sacrifice. When the night of al-Batha came, and Ai’shah was purified she said to the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) my fellow female pilgrims will return after performing Hajj and `Umrah and I shall return after performing only Hajj? He therefore, ordered `Abd al-Rahman bin Abu Bakr who took her to al-Ta’nim. She uttered there talbiyah for `Umrah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ حِضْتُ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَكُنْ حَجَجْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْسُكِي الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ الْبَقَرَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْبَطْحَاءِ وَطَهُرَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَرْجِعُ صَوَاحِبِي بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَهَبَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَلَبَّتْ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله من شاء أن يجعلها عمرة والصواب اجعلوها عمرة م   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1782
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1778
Mishkat al-Masabih 4063
Al-Mughira b. Shu’ba told that when ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz was made Caliph he gathered the family, of Marwan and said:
Fadak belonged, to God’s Messenger, and he made contributions from it, showing repeated kindness to the poor members of the B. Hashim from it and supplying: from it the cost of marriages for those of them who were unmarried. Fatima asked him to give it to her, but he refused. That is how matters stood during the lifetime of God’s Messenger till he went his way (i.e. he died). When Abu Bakr was made ruler he administered it as God's Messenger had done in his lifetime till he went his way. Then when ‘Umar b. al- Khattab was made ruler he administered it as they had done till he went his way. Then Marwan took it for himself and it afterwards came to ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, but I consider that I have no right to something which God’s Messenger refused to Fatima, and I call you to witness that I have restored it to its former condition; meaning in the time of God’s Messenger, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن المغيرةِ قَالَ: إِنَّ عمَرَ بنَ عبد العزيزِ جَمَعَ بَنِي مَرْوَانَ حِينَ اسْتُخْلِفَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَتْ لَهُ فَدَكُ فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهَا وَيَعُودُ مِنْهَا عَلَى صَغِيرِ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَيُزَوِّجُ مِنْهَا أَيِّمَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ سَأَلَتْهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا لَهَا فَأَبَى فَكَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ فِي حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَيَاتِهِ حَتَّى مَضَى لسبيلِه فَلَمَّا وُلّيَ أَبُو بكرٍ علم فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَيَاتِهِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وُلِّيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمِثْلِ مَا عَمِلَا حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ ثُمَّ اقْتَطَعَهَا مَرْوَانُ ثُمَّ صَارَتْ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَرَأَيْتُ أَمْرًا مَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاطِمَةَ لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي رَدَدْتُهَا عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ. يَعْنِي عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وعمَرَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4063
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 273
Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
`A'isha said:
One of God's favours to me was that God's messenger died in my house on my day resting on my breast, and that God joined his saliva with mine[*] when he died. When I was supporting God's messenger `Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr came in to -visit me with a tooth-stick in his hand. I saw the Prophet looking at it, and I knew it was a characteristic of his to like a tooth-stick, so I asked if I would get it for him and he nodded his assent. He took it, but it was too hard for him, so I suggested softening it for him and he nodded his assent. I softened it and he moved it over his teeth. There was a jug of water in front of him and he began to put his hands into the water and wipe his face with them saying meanwhile, ``There is no god but God. Death has pangs." The he raised his hand and began to say, ["Put me] among the highest companions" until he died and his hand dropped. *The reference is to the detail mentioned later in the tradition telling that she softened the tooth-stick in her mouth before the Prophet used it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ مِنْ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُوِفِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي وَفِي يَوْمِي وَبَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ رِيقِي وَرِيقِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَبِيَدِهِ سِوَاكٌ وَأَنَا مُسْنِدَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ السِّوَاكَ فَقُلْتُ: آخُذُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ: أُلَيِّنُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَلَيَّنْتُهُ فَأَمَرَّهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَجَعَلَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَقُولُ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله إِنَّ للموتِ سَكَراتٍ» . ثمَّ نصب يَده فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: «فِي الرَّفِيقِ الْأَعْلَى» . حَتَّى قُبِضَ ومالت يَده. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 215
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1049
Tariq said, "We were sitting with 'Abdullah when his doorkeeper came and said, 'The iqama for the prayer has been given.' He got up and we got up as well and went to the mosque. He saw the people doing ruku' at the front of the mosque. He said the takbir, bowed, and we went and did the same thing that he had done. Then a man rushed past and said, 'Peace be upon you, Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman.' He said, 'Allah has spoken the truth and His Messenger conveyed the Message.' When we finished the prayer, he returned and went back to is people. We remained sitting in our places, waiting for him until he came out. We said to each other, 'Which of us will ask him?' Tariq said, 'I will ask him,' and he did so. 'Abdullah said, 'From the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who said, "Before the Final Hour people will single out one individual for the greeting, commerce will increase until a woman helps her husband in business, people will sever their links with their relatives, knowledge will spread, false testimony will appear and true testimony will be concealed."'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ جُلُوسًا، فَجَاءَ آذِنُهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَدَخَلْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَرَأَى النَّاسَ رُكُوعًا فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ، وَمَشَيْنَا وَفَعَلْنَا مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مُسْرِعٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ، وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا رَجَعَ، فَوَلَجَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَجَلَسْنَا فِي مَكَانِنَا نَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ‏:‏ أَيُّكُمْ يَسْأَلُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ طَارِقٌ‏:‏ أَنَا أَسْأَلُهُ، فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ‏:‏ تَسْلِيمُ الْخَاصَّةِ، وَفُشُوُّ التِّجَارَةِ حَتَّى تُعِينَ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا عَلَى التِّجَارَةِ، وَقَطْعُ الأَرْحَامِ، وَفُشُوُّ الْقَلَمِ، وَظُهُورُ الشَّهَادَةِ بِالزُّورِ، وَكِتْمَانُ شَهَادَةِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1049
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1049
Sahih Muslim 935 a

'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said:

I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ - شَقِّ الْبَابِ - فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ فَأَتَاهُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَفْعَلُ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 935a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2034
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1154 a

'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that one day the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said to me:

'A'isha, have you anything (to eat)? I said: 'Messenger of Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am observing fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out, and there was a present, for us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back, I said to him: Messenger of Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a major Portion of it has been spent on them), but I have saved something for you. He said: What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound of dates and clarified butter). He said: Bring that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning observing fast. Talha said: I narrated this hadith to Mujahid and he said: This (observing of voluntary fast) is like a person who sets apart Sadaqa out of his wealth. He may spend it if he likes, or he may retain it if he so likes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - وَقَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ حَيْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَصْبَحْتُ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ مُجَاهِدًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1154a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1989
It was narrated that 'Abdulleh said:
"The Messenger of Allah cursed the woman who does tattoos and the one who has them done, and those who pluck their eyebrows and file their teeth for the purpose of beautification, and those who change the creation of Allah." News of that reached a woman of Banu Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub. She came to him and said: "I have heard that you said such and such." He said: 'Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah cursed ? And it is in the Book of Allah.'' She said: "I read what is between its two covers 'and I have not found that." He said: "If you read it properly you would have found it. Have you not read the words: 'And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'?" She said: "Of course." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade that." She said: 'I think that your wife does it.' He said: " Go and look." So she went and looked and she did not see what she wanted. She said: "I have not seen anything!’ 'Abdullah said: "If she was as you say, I would not have kept her with me. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَالِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ إِنِّي لأَقْرَأُ مَا بَيْنَ لَوْحَيْهِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِهِ فَقَدْ وَجَدْتِهِ أَمَا قَرَأْتِ ‏{وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا}‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي لأَظُنُّ أَهْلَكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبِي فَانْظُرِي ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تَرَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولِينَ مَا جَامَعَتْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1989
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1989
Sunan Ibn Majah 2426
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
“A Bedouin came to the Prophet (SAW) to ask him to pay back a debt that he owed him, and he spoke harshly, saying: 'I will make things difficult for you unless you repay me.' His Companions rebuked him and said: 'Woe to you, do you know who you are speaking to?' He said: 'I am only asking for my rights.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Why do you not support the one who has a right?' Then he sent word to Khawlah bint Qais, saying to her: 'If you have dates, lend them to us until our dates come, then we will pay you back.' She said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!' So she gave him a loan, and he paid back the Bedouin and fed him. He (the Bedouin) said: 'You have paid me in full, may Allah (SWT) pay you in full.' He (the Prophet (SAW) ) said: 'Those are the best of people. May that nation not be cleansed (of sin) among whom the weak cannot get their rights without trouble.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ أَبُو شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، - أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَقَاضَاهُ دَيْنًا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُ أُحَرِّجُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَرَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا وَيْحَكَ تَدْرِي مَنْ تُكَلِّمُ قَالَ إِنِّي أَطْلُبُ حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلاَّ مَعَ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ كُنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكِ تَمْرٌ فَأَقْرِضِينَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا تَمْرٌ فَنَقْضِيَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْرَضَتْهُ فَقَضَى الأَعْرَابِيَّ وَأَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ أَوْفَيْتَ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُولَئِكَ خِيَارُ النَّاسِ إِنَّهُ لاَ قُدِّسَتْ أُمَّةٌ لاَ يَأْخُذُ الضَّعِيفُ فِيهَا حَقَّهُ غَيْرَ مُتَعْتَعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2426
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2426
Sunan Ibn Majah 2746
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Every child who is attributed to his father after his father to whom he is attributed has died, and his heirs attributed him to him after he died, he ruled that* whoever was born to a slave woman whom he owned at the time when he had intercourse with her, he should be named after the one to whom he was attributed, but he has no share of any inheritance that was distributed previously. Whatever inheritance he finds has not yet been distributed, he will have a share of it. But he cannot be named after his father if the man whom he claimed as his father did not acknowledge him. If he as born to a slave woman whom his father did not own, or to a free woman with whom he committed adultery, then he cannot be named after him and he does not inherit from him, even if the one whom he claims as his father acknowledges him. So he is an illegitimate child who belongs to his mother’s people, whoever they are, whether she is a free woman or a slave.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مُسْتَلْحَقٍ اسْتُلْحِقَ بَعْدَ أَبِيهِ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ ادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَتُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَقَضَى أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ يَمْلِكُهَا يَوْمَ أَصَابَهَا فَقَدْ لَحِقَ بِمَنِ اسْتَلْحَقَهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِيمَا قُسِمَ قَبْلَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ مِيرَاثٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ فَلَهُ نَصِيبُهُ وَلاَ يَلْحَقُ إِذَا كَانَ أَبُوهُ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ أَنْكَرَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ لاَ يَمْلِكُهَا أَوْ مِنْ حُرَّةٍ عَاهَرَ بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَلْحَقُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ هُوَ ادَّعَاهُ فَهُوَ وَلَدُ زِنًا لأَهْلِ أُمِّهِ مَنْ كَانُوا حُرَّةً أَوْ أَمَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ مَا قُسِمَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَبْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2746
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2746
Sunan Ibn Majah 1265
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abu Bakr said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) performed the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time. Then he finished and said: ‘Paradise was brought close to me, so that if I had dared, I could have brought you some of its fruits. And Hell was brought near to me, until I said: “O Lord, am I one of them?” Nafi’ said: “I think that he said: ‘And I saw a woman being scratched by a cat that belonged to her. I said: “What is wrong with this woman?” They said: “She detained it until it died of hunger; she did not feed it and she did not let it loose to eat of the vermin of the earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحْرِزُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلاَةَ الْكُسُوفِ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ دَنَتْ مِنِّي الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوِ اجْتَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا لَجِئْتُكُمْ بِقِطَافٍ مِنْ قِطَافِهَا وَدَنَتْ مِنِّي النَّارُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ نَافِعٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَرَأَيْتُ امْرَأَةً تَخْدِشُهَا هِرَّةٌ لَهَا فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ قَالُوا حَبَسَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا لاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خِشَاشِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1265
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 463
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1265
Sahih al-Bukhari 4922

Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur'an. He replied "O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir)." I said, "They say it was, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,' (i.e. Surat Al-`Alaq (the Clot)." On that, Abu Salama said, "I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, 'I will not tell you except what Allah's Apostle had told us. Allah's Apostle said, "I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram', and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet's wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me." Then, 'O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,' (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed." (74.1)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ‏}‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضى الله عنهما عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلاَّ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي هَبَطْتُ فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ خَلْفِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا، فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ دَثِّرُونِي وَصُبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً بَارِدًا ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَثَّرُونِي وَصَبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً بَارِدًا قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4922
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 442
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 122
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Every day the sun rises charity (Sadaqah) is due on every joint of a person: you administer justice between two men is a charity; and assisting a man to mount his beast, or helping him load his luggage on it is a charity; and a good word is a charity; and every step that you take (towards the mosque) for Salat (prayer) is a charity and removing harmful things from the road is a charity".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In Muslim, it is reported on the authority of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Everyone of the children of Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who declares the Glory of Allah (i.e., saying Allahu Akbar), praises Allah (i.e., Al-hamdu lillah), declares Allah to be One (i.e., La ilaha illallah), glorifies Allah, and seeks forgiveness from Allah (i.e., Astaghfirullah), and removes stone, or thorn, or bone from people's path, and enjoins good and forbids evil, to the number of those three hundred and sixty, will walk that day having rescued himself from Hell".

السادس ‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كل سلامى من الناس عليه صدقة كل يوم تطلع فيه الشمس‏:‏ تعدل بين الأثنين صدقة، وتعين الرجل في دابته، فتحمله عليها، أو ترفع له عليها متاعه صدقة، والكلمة الطيبة صدقة، وبكل خطوة تمشيها إلى الصلاة صدقة، وتميط الأذى عن الطريق صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ إنه خلق كل إنسان من بني آدم على ستين وثلاثمائه مفصل، فمن كبر الله، وحمد الله، وهلل الله، وسبح الله واستغفر الله، وعزل حجراً عن طريق الناس أو شوكة أو عظماً عن طريق الناس، أو أمر بمعروف أو نهى عن المنكر، عدد الستين والثلاثمائة، فإنه يمسي يومئذ وقد زحزح نفسه عن النار‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 122
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 122
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Fatimah came to the Prophet (saws), asking him for a servant. So he (saws) said to her: “Say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil, and the Quran, Splitter of the seed-grain and the date-stone, I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You are holding by the forelock, You are the First, for there is nothing above You, and You are the Last, for there is nothing after you. And you are az-Zahir, for there is nothing above you. And you are Al-Batin, for there is nothing beyond You. Relieve me from debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas samāwātis-sab`i wa rabbal-`arshil-`aẓīm, rabbana, wa rabba kulli shai’in, munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān, fāliqal-habbi wan-nawā, a`ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shai’in anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, wa antaẓ-ẓāhiru falaisa fawqaka shai’un, wa antal-bāṭinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `anni-daina wa aghnini minal-faqr).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ مُرْسَلٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3481
Sahih Muslim 1211 c

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. I put on Ihram for Umra and did not bring the sacrificial animal. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who has the sacrihcial animal with him should enter into the state of Ihram for Hajj along with 'Umra, and. he should not put the Ihram off till he has completed both of them. She (Hadrat A'isha) said: The monthly period began. When it was the night of Arafa, I said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): I entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra. but now how should I perform the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Undo your hair and comb them, and desist from performing Umra, and put on Ihram for Hajj She (A'isha, said: When I had completed my Hajj he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to carry me behind him (on boneback) in order to enable me to resume the rituals of Umra from Tan'im, the place where I abandoned its rituals.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ عُمْرَتِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ لَيْلَةُ عَرَفَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِحَجَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ حَجَّتِي أَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي فَأَعْمَرَنِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي الَّتِي أَمْسَكْتُ عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2766
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1699 a

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that a Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had committed adultery. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the Jews and said:

What do you find in Torah for one who commits adultery? They said: We darken their faces and make them ride on the donkey with their faces turned to the opposite direction (and their backs touching each other), and then they are taken round (the city). He said: Bring Torah if you are truthful. They brought it and recited it until when they came to the verse pertaining to stoning, the person who was reading placed his hand on the verse pertaining to stoning, and read (only that which was) between his hands and what was subsequent to that. Abdullah b. Salim who was at that time with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Command him (the reciter) to lift his hand. He lifted it and there was, underneath that, the verse pertaining to stoning. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about both of them and they were stoned. Abdullah b. 'Umar said: I was one of those who stoned them, and I saw him (the Jew) protecting her (the Jewess) with his body.
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِيَهُودِيٍّ وَيَهُودِيَّةٍ قَدْ زَنَيَا فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى جَاءَ يَهُودَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نُسَوِّدُ وُجُوهَهُمَا وَنُحَمِّلُهُمَا وَنُخَالِفُ بَيْنَ وُجُوهِهِمَا وَيُطَافُ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا بِهَا فَقَرَءُوهَا حَتَّى إِذَا مَرُّوا بِآيَةِ الرَّجْمِ وَضَعَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ وَقَرَأَ مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَمَا وَرَاءَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ وَهْوَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْهُ فَلْيَرْفَعْ يَدَهُ فَرَفَعَهَا فَإِذَا تَحْتَهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُمَا فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَقِيهَا مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ بِنَفْسِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1699a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1610
Narrated Malik bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan:

"I entered upon 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. (Then) Uthman bin 'Affan, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Awf, and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas entered. Then 'Ali and Al-'Abbas came disputing. 'Umar said to them: ' I ask you, by Allah the One by Whose Will the heavens and the earth are maintained, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "We are not inherited from, what we leave is charity?" They said: 'Yes.' 'Umar said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (saws) died, Abu Bakr said: "I am the caretaker of the Messenger of Allah (saws)" So you and he went to Abu Bakr and you sought your inheritance from the son of your brother, and he sought the inheritance of his wife from her father. So Abu Bakr said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "We are not inherited from, what we leave is charity." And Allah knows that he is truthful, innocent, instructing and following the truth.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is a lengthy story along with the Hadith. And this Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a narration of Malik bin Anas.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَلِيٌّ وَالْعَبَّاسُ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَهُمْ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَطْلُبُ أَنْتَ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1610
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1610